the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a i_o may_v hear_v such_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o viz._n that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o common_a design_n all_o joint_o contend_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o whatsoever_o opposition_n you_o meet_v with_o let_v it_o not_o discourage_v or_o affright_v you_o but_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wretched_a obdurate_a people_n but_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a pendent_a believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o you_o 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n paraphrase_n 29._o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o this_o favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o i_o suffer_v annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o philippi_n the_o philippian_n here_o name_v must_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o either_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v the_o distinct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippi_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v either_o of_o all_o macedonia_n as_o one_o wide_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o province_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o v_o 21._o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o roman_n and_o such_o colony-city_n that_o be_v so_o inhabit_v by_o roman_n be_v general_o though_o not_o only_o they_o pitch_v on_o by_o the_o roman_a praetor_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v the_o city_n whither_o the_o neighbour_a region_n shall_v come_v for_o justice_n the_o place_n of_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n so_o 247._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o this_o express_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n act._n 16._o 21._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o roman_a colony_n call_v themselves_o roman_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o act._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o place_n as_o write_v a_o history_n and_o show_v where_o the_o apostle_n spend_v any_o time_n he_o name_v only_o the_o great_a city_n such_o be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n make_v philippi_n thus_o name_v one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n under_o ignatius_n name_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o when_o philippi_n be_v by_o the_o geographer_n and_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n thessalonica_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o definition_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n probable_o long_a before_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n here_o or_o in_o the_o act_n his_o preach_n to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o city_n build_v and_o thus_o name_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v former_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o a_o golden_a mine_n which_o appian_n say_v be_v near_o it_o and_o be_v then_o a_o small_a city_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o how_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o advance_v especial_o be_v now_o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n in_o another_o region_n 103_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mile_n off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o colony_n as_o when_o in_o palestine_n caesarea_n stratonis_n become_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v colonia_n prima_fw-la flavia_n by_o 13._o pliny_n à _fw-fr vespasiano_n deducta_fw-la the_o prime_a colony_n call_v flavia_n as_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n it_o become_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v for_o that_o many_o city_n become_v metropoles_fw-la which_o former_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n so_o also_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 17._o p._n 840._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n various_o divide_v which_o conclude_v the_o metropoles_fw-la to_o be_v change_v also_o and_o l._n 13._o p._n 629._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o province_n by_o he_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o roman_n distribute_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o tribe_n but_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n and_o assize_n and_o thus_o do_v 29._o pliny_n set_v down_o for_o metropoles_fw-la of_o asia_n laodicea_n sardis_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n upon_o this_o only_a account_n that_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v there_o to_o which_o other_o city_n resort_v the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o change_v and_o advance_v into_o philippi_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n by_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v original_o a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o so_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 26._o scylax_n caryandeus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o thrace_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o neapolis_n and_o 74._o eustathius_n on_o dionysii_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_v it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o strymon_n where_o 2._o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o description_n of_o thrace_n place_v philippi_n and_o so_o do_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o 11._o l._n 4._o in_o his_o survey_n of_o thrace_n a_o strymone_n intus_fw-la philippi_n colonia_n and_o so_o dio_n describe_v pangaeum_n montem_fw-la in_o thrace_n say_v it_o be_v close_o by_o philippi_n but_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v this_o city_n it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n first_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o state_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o the_o roman_a perfect_a keep_v his_o assize_n for_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o division_n say_v lusitan_n ulpian_n in_o provincia_fw-la macedonia_n dyrracheni_n cassandrenses_n philippense_v italici_n juris_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la nicopolis_n be_v by_o 36._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n but_o border_n on_o macedodia_n in_o like_a
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o countryman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
by_o those_o magi_n in_o the_o field_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a star_n of_o heaven_n &_o some_o way_n interpret_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_n out_o this_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v he_o into_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o we_o find_v in_o chalcidius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n who_o relate_v some_o portentous_a significancy_n of_o star_n add_v est_fw-la quoque_fw-la alia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la quae_fw-la perhibet_fw-la ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la insolitae_fw-la non_fw-la morbos_fw-la mortesque_fw-la moresque_fw-la praenunciatos_fw-la sed_fw-la descensum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la servationis_fw-la rerúmque_fw-la mortalium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la chaldaeis_n observatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la nuper_fw-la natum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la venerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a history_n the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n which_o mention_n the_o rise_n of_o one_o extraordinary_a star_n by_o which_o be_v foretell_v not_o the_o disease_n and_o temper_n or_o death_n manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o venerable_a god_n or_o of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v revernce_v in_o favour_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n or_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o mortal_n here_o below_o which_o star_n they_o testify_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o magi_n v_o 1._o who_o come_v to_o this_o god_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o worship_v and_o present_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o the_o east_n these_o observer_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n &_o curious_a in_o their_o daily_a behold_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n see_v at_o this_o time_n a_o star_n rise_v which_o they_o never_o have_v see_v before_o and_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o new_a prodigious_a sight_n which_o do_v certain_o presage_v something_o of_o great_a consideration_n this_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n may_v possible_o be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n render_v not_o in_o the_o east_n either_o here_o or_o v_o 9_o but_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o or_o when_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o chalcidius_n out_o of_o the_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la i._n e._n out_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a astronomer_n the_o rise_n of_o star_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n apoc._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o east_n be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o v_o 1._o and_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v mat._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lu._n 13._o 29._o and_o mat._n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v make_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 9_o a_o probable_a render_n but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a do_v once_o signify_v the_o east_n rev._n 21._o 13._o and_o because_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o star_n appearance_n now_o just_a vertical_a to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o they_o come_v v_o 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o the_o land_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o here_o signify_v that_o portion_n i._n e._n a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o regal_a tribe_n as_o c_o 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a enough_o of_o that_o appellation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o those_o of_o gomorrha_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o 15._o and_o be_v vulgar_o render_v the_o land_n clear_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o the_o least_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o least_o with_o the_o hebrew_n mich._n v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a parvulus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v little_a but_o m._n edward_n pocock_n a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n have_v evidence_v out_o of_o many_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a signify_v also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v for_o primaria_fw-la judex_n princeps_fw-la magistratus_fw-la all_o great_a one_o so_o jer._n 48._o 4._o rabbi_n tanchum_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n so_o ebn_n jannahium_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n affirm_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v contrary_n and_o cite_v zach._n 13._o 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o signify_v noble_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew-arabick_a glossary_n set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sultan_n ruler_n or_o prince_n for_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_n and_o the_o arabic_a pastor_n or_o ruler_n many_o word_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o have_v such_o contrary_a signification_n mr._n p._n have_v collect_v to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n princess_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebr._n word_n in_o mi._n 5._o 2._o render_v the_o thousand_o the_o evangelist_n have_v here_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o remember_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o so_o many_o in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n not_o that_o that_o number_n be_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o exceed_v but_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_v which_o as_o by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a appear_v be_v first_o a_o hundred_o family_n precise_o but_o since_o have_v much_o vary_a only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o division_n or_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n call_v a_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o as_o in_o micha_n it_o be_v and_o jud._n 6._o 15._o where_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n reads_z my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n but_o the_o hebrew_n render_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v my_o thousand_o be_v the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n of_o every_o such_o division_n there_o be_v some_o lord_n or_o chief_a under_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v as_o under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o such_o be_v gedeon_n jud._n 6._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v my_o thousand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n of_o any_o nation_n in_o author_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o he_o also_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thousand_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o judah_n such_o as_o bethleem_n be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o in_o micha_n aforesaid_a unto_o which_o also_o agree_v that_o know_a oracle_n that_o ex_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la ruler_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v
〈◊〉_d my_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o that_o though_o capable_a of_o be_v render_v my_o son_n also_o as_o by_o compare_v that_o of_o isaiah_n with_o mat._n 12._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n where_o those_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v purposely_o recite_v we_o find_v all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n i._n e._n be_v well_o please_a which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n save_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o emphatical_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o point_v he_o out_o now_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v here_o real_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n isa_n 42._o 1._o be_v equivalent_o supply_v mat._n 17._o 5._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v that_o office_n of_o declare_v or_o preach_v which_o consequent_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o note_n a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n that_o christ_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o some_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o incitation_n or_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a luke_n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o from_o jordan_n far_a in_o the_o desert_n not_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n but_o do_v it_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n have_v do_v and_o after_o that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o ensue_a trial_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n make_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n he_o be_v as_o sharp_o assault_v with_o hunger_n as_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o devil_n lay_v hold_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v use_v now_o of_o that_o power_n to_o thy_o own_o relief_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o bread_n or_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fustein_v man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n god_n can_v feed_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o nothing_o else_o deut._n 8._o 3._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o battlement_n a_o note_n b_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o then_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n without_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n unto_o jerusalem_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o urge_v a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o he_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o this_o he_o may_v do_v secure_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o note_v c_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o more_o sign_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o saying_n be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o to_o which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o tempt_a god_n refer_v deut._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o text_n quote_v in_o this_o place_n a_o prohibition_n not_o of_o too_o much_o but_o too_o little_a confidence_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n an_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o from_o thence_o give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o thence_o and_o add_v a_o representation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o splendid_a and_o invite_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4._o 5._o not_o one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v amaze_v and_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o with_o their_o splendour_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a prevail_v upon_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o then_o for_o a_o while_n lu._n 4._o 13._o satan_n leave_v tempt_v he_o afterward_o set_v himself_o more_o industrious_o on_o all_o stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n come_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o hunger_n or_o bring_v he_o meat_n as_o to_o elias_n be_v do_v 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o not_o immediate_o but_o have_v go_v once_o into_o galilee_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o jo._n 2._o &c_n &c_n and_o have_v before_o that_o entertain_v some_o disciple_n or_o constant_a follower_n john_n 2._o 2._o by_o name_n philip_n john_n 1._o 43._o for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n 3_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o joh._n i._n e._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n into_o galilee_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n note_n d_o by_o side_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n note_n e_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o galilee_n encompass_v or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o
use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v jactati_fw-la toss_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o tumbling_n on_o their_o bed_n but_o our_o ordinary_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o dissolve_v not_o keep_v together_o in_o company_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o each_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v astray_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o proper_a to_o sheep_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n or_o disband_n act._n 5._o 36._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n do_v sometime_o note_v a_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n whether_o through_o fast_v or_o go_v too_o much_o a_o faint_a as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a or_o faint_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v c._n 15._o 32._o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n incline_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v stray_v one_o from_o another_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o note_v a_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o select_v twelve_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o he_o may_v send_v out_o on_o any_o message_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 3._o 15._o and_o who_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o now_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v note_n b_o peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v former_o simon_n or_o simeon_n which_o signify_v heark'n_a or_o obedient_a a_o name_n apt_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o call_v cephas_n see_v jo._n 1._o 43._o in_o syriack_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o a_o building_n to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o christ_n the_o cornerstone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v petros_n in_o english_a turn_v into_o the_o appellative_a peter_n and_o with_o he_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o james_n and_o john_n two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n after_o call_v boanerges_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n surname_v thaddaeus_n paraphrase_n 3._o thomas_n didymus_n and_o matthew_n or_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebboeus_n or_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o also_o be_v surname_v thaddaeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o zealot_n note_n c_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n note_n d_o iscariot_n who_o also_o d._n betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n furnish_v then_o with_o a_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v at_o present_a as_o on_o occasion_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o to_o any_o city_n and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n against_o which_o time_n he_o now_o give_v they_o command_v say_v when_o you_o go_v about_o that_o work_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n strict_o take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o till_o you_o have_v first_o preach_v through_o all_o their_o region_n see_v act._n 13._o 46._o go_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o border_n upon_o galilee_n nor_o to_o samaria_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o city_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o remarkable_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n approach_v as_o of_o notable_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unreformed_a so_o of_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o penitent_a among_o you_o that_o shall_v timely_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o wherever_o you_o come_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o with_o the_o same_o frankness_n and_o liberality_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o you_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o heal_v merciful_a miracle_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v to_o all_o that_o beg_v they_o from_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o note_n e_o purse_n paraphrase_n 9_o make_v no_o provision_n of_o money_n much_o or_o little_a 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o c._n staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o of_o victual_n nor_o clothes_n to_o carry_v with_o you_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o defence_n by_o the_o way_n for_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v for_o all_o necessary_n by_o they_o who_o profit_n by_o you_o 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o paraphrase_n 11._o whensoever_o therefore_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n inquire_v what_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o and_o there_o fasten_v your_o station_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o set_v before_o you_o lu._n 10._o 7._o and_o go_v not_o from_o that_o house_n to_o any_o other_o while_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o town_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o say_v peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o house_n be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o your_o blessing_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o not_o your_o blessing_n shall_v return_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o come_n among_o they_o on_o a_o design_n of_o so_o much_o charity_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o depart_v from_o they_o and_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o reject_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o only_a remain_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v in_o a_o sad_a evidence_n the_o dust_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o foot_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o they_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 15_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o
time_n be_v spend_v in_o s._n mark_v be_v by_o s._n matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o the_o night_n time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v a_o row_v in_o the_o river_n and_o he_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o genesaret_n the_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josuah_n and_o use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la num._n 34._o 15._o be_v after_o common_o call_v genezar_n say_v josephus_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o render_n of_o that_o hebrew_n from_o both_o which_o put_v together_o arise_v the_o word_n here_o genezareth_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o branch_n and_o this_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o lake_n so_o call_v and_o the_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthaly_n which_o herod_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a building_n and_o call_v it_o tiberias_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o according_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o note_v a_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n paraphrase_n 2._o before_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o god_n but_o by_o yourselves_o deliver_v to_o your_o disciple_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o your_o own_o ordinance_n observe_v so_o punctual_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o note_v b_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n paraphrase_n 4._o use_v they_o ill_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o light_o regard_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o v_o 9_o 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o note_n c_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n oblige_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o tradition_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v his_o parent_n when_o they_o need_v any_o relief_n and_o tell_v they_o say_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n or_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o o_o father_n that_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o i_o be_v a_o gift_n already_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o by_o this_o piety_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o our_o need_n he_o be_v under_o obligation_n not_o to_o give_v it_o his_o father_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o his_o parent_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a example_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o your_o tradition_n do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o i_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o likely_a to_o receive_v a_o slender_a reward_n when_o my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o see_v mar_n 7._o 7._o and_o heb._n 8._o note_n a._n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n with_o some_o dislike_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n who_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o speak_v more_o hopefu_o of_o and_o cheerful_o to_o they_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o wash_v before_o meat_n so_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o now_o say_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n desile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v pollute_v any_o man_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n paraphrase_n 12._o gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o 〈◊〉_d note_n d_o plant_v which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o paraphrase_n 13._o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o this_o all_z such_o as_o they_o which_o come_v with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o prefer_v their_o own_o injunction_n before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v alien_n they_o all_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v there_o radicate_v in_o humility_n and_o piety_n such_o as_o my_o father_n own_v the_o plant_n of_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v all_o faith_n in_o these_o opinionative_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o depart_v from_o i_o upon_o the_o note_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o error_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n paraphrase_n 14._o if_o this_o have_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o i_o let_v they_o go_v they_o be_v stupid_o and_o perverse_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v account_v doctor_n and_o rabbi_n instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o shall_v together_o ingulfe_n themselves_o in_o perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n paraphrase_n 15._o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n paraphrase_n 17._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v first_o come_v from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o do_v but_o pass_v or_o travel_v through_o we_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a never_o so_o unclean_a it_o can_v pollute_v the_o eater_n at_o least_o not_o comparable_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v some_o space_n of_o permanency_n there_o 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o unclean_a unsavoury_a speech_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o spring_n from_o that_o fountain_n which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o keep_v pure_a and_o which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o we_o and_o imputable_a to_o we_o those_o be_v the_o sort_n
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â—_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâ—e_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulcher_n wash_v over_o with_o white_a lime_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o passenger_n and_o avoid_v lest_o they_o contract_v legal_a pollution_n by_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o mark_v sepulcher_n calcem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la maceratam_fw-la effundit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la they_o use_v lime_n macerate_v with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v tum_o met._n c._n 8._o and_o rashi_fw-la ad_fw-la gemar_fw-la moed_a kat._n c._n 1._o f._n 5._o render_v the_o reason_n quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la alba_fw-la sit_fw-la instar_fw-la ossium_fw-la quam_fw-la ergo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la accederent_fw-la because_o lime_n be_v white_a like_o bone_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v and_o go_v not_o near_o it_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o 90._o optatus_n corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la per_fw-la dealbatas_fw-la arras_n aut_fw-la mensas_fw-la poterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v yet_o number_v by_o the_o white_v altar_n or_o table_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tomb_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o table_n lay_v over_o they_o and_o white_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o here_o follow_v that_o they_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a when_o lu._n 11._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v fit_o salve_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o faireness_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o their_o be_v white_v before_o but_o denote_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o be_v thus_o white_v these_o grave_n be_v it_o seem_v grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o so_o be_v undistinguishable_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n be_v outward_o as_o fair_a green_a grass_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n under_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a so_o most_o fit_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o in_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undiscernible_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d or_o monument_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o theiâ—_n be_v grave_n and_o so_o be_v pollute_v by_o go_v over_o they_o and_o that_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v wash_v over_o with_o lime_n proportionable_a to_o which_o be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o these_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n that_o so_o as_o fair_a as_o they_o be_v outward_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o pollute_v silly_a disciple_n which_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o wickedness_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o this_o zacharias_n be_v be_v question_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o name_n to_o each_o of_o who_o some_o part_n of_o this_o character_n here_o set_v be_v compatible_a there_o be_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n also_o zach._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o he_o no_o author_n report_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n then_o and_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o those_o which_o cause_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o immediate_o after_o they_o come_v from_o under_o the_o scourge_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophet_n or_o defile_v their_o temple_n a_o second_o zacharias_n be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o his_o death_n two_o tradition_n there_o be_v one_o indeed_o of_o canon_n writer_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n officer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o son_n john_n be_v for_o who_o herod_n send_v and_o with_o one_o passage_n of_o that_o narration_n viz._n that_o his_o blood_n continue_v upon_o the_o threshold_n like_o a_o stone_n agree_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la gnost_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o 25_o s._n basil_n and_o before_o he_o by_o 26_o origen_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o nativ_n gregory_n nyssene_n anthropomorphit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o virgin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o mary_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n she_o be_v prohibit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o have_v a_o child_n but_o maintain_v by_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n set_v upon_o zachary_n as_o a_o manifest_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v he_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v reject_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o indeed_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o kill_n of_o prophet_n and_o such_o this_o zachary_n be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o those_o prophet_n particular_o send_v to_o they_o v_o 34._o 37._o as_o instrument_n to_o gather_v they_o v_o 37._o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o believe_v this_o zachary_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v do_v not_o yet_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o two_o assign_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o his_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o stephen_n after_o do_v and_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o prophetic_a office_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o appliable_a to_o this_o zachary_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o tradition_n by_o they_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n whereon_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o set_v down_o this_o opinion_n so_o large_o they_o and_o the_o tradition_n be_v as_o positive_a for_o that_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o three_o zachary_n and_o he_o a_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n at_o joash_n command_v and_o that_o for_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v send_v particular_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 19_o 20._o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v by_o ston_a v_o 21._o as_o here_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v v._n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n express_v thereby_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v note_n k._n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o which_o make_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o man_n death_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v with_o abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n v_o 20._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v jehovah_n in_o their_o name_n thus_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n be_v also_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 33._o 34._o and_o so_o jojakim_n the_o priest_n judith_n 15._o 8._o be_v eliakim_n thus_o judas_n luke_n 6._o 16._o be_v also_o lebbaus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o zacharias_n may_v be_v set_v in_o this_o gospel_n as_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v without_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o with_o mention_n of_o jehojada_n and_o some_o scribe_n may_v set_v
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_v abraham_n seed_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d note_z d_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 26._o which_o be_v now_o according_o perform_v for_o god_n have_v raise_v this_o christ_n again_o have_v by_o our_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n first_o to_o you_o over_o all_o your_o city_n send_v he_o again_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n to_o bless_v his_o enemy_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o they_o imaginable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o most_o obdurate_a crucifyer_n and_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o so_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v by_o so_o efficacious_a mean_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o time_n of_o refresh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o comfort_n be_v proverbial_o take_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o time_n of_o any_o special_a deliverance_n whether_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o gen._n 21._o jonathans_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v that_o leviathan_n be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o commemoration_n thereof_o wherein_o say_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leviathan_n so_o the_o name_n of_o noach_n 〈…〉_z hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v consolation_n signify_v deliverance_n and_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_z mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v shall_v in_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o 〈…〉_z to_o this_o belong_v the_o revive_n ezr._n 9_o 9_o which_o signify_v their_o restore_n from_o captivity_n so_o for_o the_o other_o deliverance_n when_o hos_n 6._o 3._o we_o read_v after_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v quicken_v jonathan_n read_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o when_o job_n 11._o 24._o we_o read_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o syriack_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consolation_n now_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n lie_v thus_o shall_v christ_n come_v again_o in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o while_o you_o lie_v impenitent_a in_o your_o sin_n his_o come_n must_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n utter_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n that_o therefore_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a time_n to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n may_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n befall_v you_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o send_v his_o son_n to_o you_o do_v you_o now_o timely_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n blot_v out_o see_v 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n lu._n 21._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n again_o rom._n 13._o 11._o see_v note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v another_o there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a literal_o and_o to_o which_o the_o context_n more_o incline_v they_o that_o christ_n must_v or_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v receive_v heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o camillus_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o psal_n 75._o 2._o speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a all_o his_o enemy_n convert_v some_o and_o root_a out_o v._n 23._o all_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o in_o hostility_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o samuel_n the_o acount_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o begin_v from_o samuel_n because_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o erect_v by_o he_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n before_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ramah_n and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n as_o after_o elias_n be_v and_o therefore_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v about_o from_o one_o college_n to_o another_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o elisha_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v under_o thou_o under_o thy_o government_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o build_v a_o large_a these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o study_v the_o law_n and_o praise_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o m._n and_o of_o they_o because_o though_o some_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n send_v of_o message_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o that_o public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v what_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 26._o in_o turn_v away_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v refer_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n turn_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bless_v they_o but_o oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n set_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o guard_v and_o keep_v peace_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v violent_o upon_o they_o 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 2._o the_o priest_n or_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o captain_n suspect_v it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o uproar_n or_o commotion_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sadducee_n dislike_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proclaim_v by_o they_o and_o so_o all_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_fw-la hold_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_v paraphrase_n 3._o into_o prison_n 4._o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 4._o their_o auditor_n the_o people_n v_o 1._o 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n 6._o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o calaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o note_n a_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o they_o of_o who_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o particular_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n meet_v at_o the_o court_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n of_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o cause_v
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
glory_n in_o another_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o look_v after_o eternal_a life_n marshal_v stand_v ready_a in_o order_n in_o rank_n centuriati_fw-la to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o as_o they_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o ministration_n may_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devote_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devote_a and_o ready_a for_o life_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o devote_a addict_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o sacred_a writer_n wherein_o the_o reciprocal_a conjugation_n hithpahel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a passive_a which_o be_v observable_a of_o compound_n of_o this_o very_a word_n very_o frequent_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o 13._o 1_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 9_o james_n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o which_o the_o passive_a signify_v either_o to_o subject_v himself_o or_o neutral_o to_o obey_v submit_v and_o so_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 2._o jam._n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o to_o be_v disobedient_a the_o short_a be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o heathen_a idol_n of_o their_o country_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o place_v or_o dispose_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v heb._n 11._o 6._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n so_o call_v from_o come_v to_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o word_n participial_o set_v and_o of_o all_o such_o it_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v that_o gentile_n other_o nation_n beside_o jew_n if_o they_o seek_v god_n may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o as_o many_o as_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v live_v according_a to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n be_v distinct_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n here_o and_o there_o of_o that_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o explain_v this_o phrase_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o his_o only_a service_n or_o as_o 610._o procopius_n express_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la for_o son_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v such_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o and_o that_o out_o of_o philo_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o god_n godly_a man_n that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v marshal_v in_o the_o rank_n next_o to_o the_o true_a god_n live_v a_o immortal_a life_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o baptism_n among_o we_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o initiation_n to_o christ_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o military_a sense_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n i_o renounce_v thy_o service_n o_o satan_n and_o i_o put_v myself_o list_v myself_o with_o thou_o o_o christ_n that_o this_o phrase_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o divine_a predestination_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o no-reason_n that_o be_v producible_a to_o incline_v it_o that_o way_n those_o must_v be_v produce_v if_o they_o be_v any_o either_o from_o the_o context_n or_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n from_o the_o context_n no_o reason_n be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comparison_n here_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o judge_v not_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 46._o which_o sure_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o decree_n from_o eternity_n pass_v against_o their_o person_n absolute_o consider_v but_o only_o as_o contumacious_a unbeliever_n uncapable_a of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o then_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o opposition_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o qualify_v then_o those_o jew_n be_v and_o so_o that_o qualification_n of_o pliable_a temper_n will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o be_v now_o say_v but_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n that_o have_v no_o propriety_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n which_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n predestination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v ordain_v and_o seem_v somewhat_o favourable_a that_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o this_o be_v any_o where_o use_v for_o god_n eternal_a decree_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o determine_v or_o predetermine_v 3_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n answerable_a to_o prae_fw-la before_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o second_o this_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o be_v a_o inclusive_a universal_a particle_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a yet_o that_o all_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v predestine_v and_o so_o all_o that_o can_v ever_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v that_o day_n the_o believer_n of_o a_o city_n do_v not_o all_o come_v in_o thus_o every_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o some_o one_o day_n some_o another_o act_v 2._o 47._o and_o some_o that_o be_v now_o negligent_a or_o refractory_a may_v after_o repent_v and_o become_v more_o pliable_a and_o god_n decree_v certain_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o when_o they_o do_v so_o 2dly_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o do_v then_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o that_o believe_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o all_o predestine_v thus_o judas_n we_o know_v be_v not_o hymenaeus_n be_v not_o and_o believe_v here_o note_v no_o more_o than_o receive_v the_o faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n denote_v thereby_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o return_v and_o recover_v predestine_v to_o salvation_n 3dly_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n which_o write_v this_o know_v of_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o gentile_n how_o many_o be_v predestine_v to_o salvation_n nor_o consequent_o can_v he_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o believe_v which_o this_o day_n do_v not_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v by_o
and_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o g._n tell_v they_o that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n under_o which_o name_n they_o contain_v christian_n also_o not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o permit_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n do_v much_o disquiet_a and_o disturb_v the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 22._o e._n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n note_n c_o rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o gaoler_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 29._o then_o call_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a prison_n v_o 24._o and_o say_v sir_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n thus_o testify_v by_o he_o by_o miracle_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o will_v be_v save_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o i_o must_v do_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o salvation_n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o too_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v the_o best_a remedy_n he_o can_v to_o assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o soreness_n that_o remain_v from_o their_o scourge_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gaoler_n house_n which_o be_v now_o their_o prison_n v._n 34._o and_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o attend_v on_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n they_o go_v out_o of_o philippi_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o where_o prayer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o or_o accustom_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_n oratory_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccah_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v lu._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o the_o ordinarinesse_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pray_v place_n it_o be_v that_o juvenal_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o beg_a place_n or_o a_o corner_n or_o porch_n where_o beggar_n meet_v in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la and_o cleomedes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o strange_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o epicurits_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fetch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fetch_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la from_o those_o that_o use_v to_o beg_v there_o certain_a jewish_a obsolete_a word_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o humble_a than_o those_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o for_o that_o of_o oratory_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o a_o oratory_n a_o great_a house_n say_v he_o able_a to_o contain_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o and_o again_o the_o custom_n of_o build_v such_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 62_o 63._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o a_o well_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v these_o proseuchae_n in_o field_n for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o fountain_n or_o river_n or_o brook_n side_n which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v isa_n 57_o 6._o and_o such_o perhaps_o it_o be_v where_o they_o pray_v ch_n 21._o 5._o a_o little_a way_n without_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o a_o shore_n or_o on_o mountain_n as_o that_o lu._n 6._o which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v also_o now_o that_o this_o here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n make_v it_o a_o place_n not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o epiphanius_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v say_v he_o ancient_o some_o place_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o in_o judaea_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o shechem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v near_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o beside_o the_o syriack_n be_v distinct_a and_o punctual_a in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o add_v the_o syriack_n read_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o videri_fw-la be_v oft_o but_o expletive_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o e._n or_o else_o
that_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o philippi_n as_o they_o come_v from_o neapolis_n there_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o they_o see_v it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o king_n ms._n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v agree_v full_o with_o this_o sense_n we_o think_v be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v retain_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budeus_n signify_v in_o fama_fw-la aut_fw-la existimatione_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v best_a render_v where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v fame_v or_o repute_v to_o be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o consecrate_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o consecrate_a bough_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o mac._n 14._o 4._o but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o spirit_n of_o divination_n python_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o city_n delphos_n where_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o prophesy_v there_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d python_n from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v accommodate_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o diviner_n especial_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o out_o of_o who_o belly_n as_o the_o oracle_n out_o of_o cave_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o these_o see_v photii_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 206._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v a_o man_n belly_n as_o a_o serpent_n his_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v unclean_a be_v fit_a to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o ordure_n they_o apposite_o call_v engastrimuthus_n this_o say_v he_o the_o grecian_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a from_o the_o gut_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a in_o the_o belly_n but_o sophocles_n and_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o daemon_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o dwelling_n one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o belly_n allow_v he_o the_o breast_n and_o call_v he_o the_o divine_a out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o other_o call_v every_o such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eurycles_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o this_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o appellation_n to_o all_o other_o the_o like_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ordure_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a deceiver_n of_o people_n and_o author_n of_o destruction_n to_o all_o that_o give_v care_n to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o python_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n be_v read_v as_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o now_o read_v without_o any_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o call_v this_o python_n these_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o galen_n because_o they_o speak_v without_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n leu._n 19_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n among_o the_o rite_n of_o scourge_v this_o of_o rend_v the_o garment_n asunder_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o in_o mischna_n c._n 3._o both_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pillar_n on_o both_o side_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n that_o be_v lictor_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o his_o garment_n not_o care_v whether_o he_o tear_v or_o rip_v they_o till_o his_o breast_n be_v quite_o uncover_v and_o the_o roman_a fashion_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 1._o thessalonica_n another_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_n need_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o †_o devout_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o associate_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v proselyte_n and_o many_o woman_n of_o better_a quality_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o *_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a †_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o those_o which_o call_v the_o people_n together_o on_o occasion_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n and_o raise_v the_o city_n they_o set_v upon_o jason_n house_n search_v for_o paul_n and_o silas_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_o brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have*_n note_v a_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o paraphrase_n 6._o believer_n christian_n unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 19_o f._n 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o caesar_n authority_n over_o we_o 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v trouble_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o b._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beroea_n who_o come_v thither_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o these_o be_v more_o †_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n *_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o a_o more_o iugenuous_a mild_a see_v chrysostome_n pliable_a temper_n more_o receptive_a of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o they_o ready_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n every_o day_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v whether_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o paraphrase_n 12._o many_o therefore_o of_o those_o jew_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o beroeâ—_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o when_o those_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o oppose_v paul_n there_o 14._o and_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o sudden_o the_o christian_n to_o delude_v the_o persecuter_n send_v paul_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v ship_n whereas_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v a_o foot_n to_o athens_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o depart_v 16._o
very_o wise_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o retain_v in_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n the_o compound_n greek_n rather_o than_o to_o divide_v it_o as_o the_o english_a have_v do_v into_o mar_n hill_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o that_o heathen_a god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n now_o the_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n and_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d man_n fame_v for_o their_o gravity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o judge_v not_o admit_v rhetorical_a plea_n but_o simple_a narration_n choose_v the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o give_v their_o judgement_n without_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o this_o judicature_n be_v by_o all_o look_v on_o with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o areopagite_n signify_v proverbial_o a_o excellent_a person_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v greece_n and_o send_v their_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o rule_v there_o they_o frequent_o commit_v difficult_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o areopagite_n so_o do_v dolabella_n in_o gellius_n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o rem_fw-la athenas_fw-la ad_fw-la areopagitas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la graviores_fw-la exercitatiorésque_fw-la rejecit_fw-la say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o to_z judges_z more_o grave_a and_o exercise_v and_o so_o skill_v than_o ordinary_a and_o because_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o anaxagoras_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o deem_v a_o god_n be_v a_o firestone_n and_o diagoras_n as_o a_o derider_n of_o their_o god_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o they_o and_o so_o protagoras_n and_o socrates_n also_o and_o plutarch_n say_v of_o euripides_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr plac_fw-la phil._n that_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o fear_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o areopagite_n therefore_o be_v paul_n here_o bring_v before_o they_o as_o a_o assertor_n and_o preacher_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o admit_v among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o these_o judge_n dionysius_n v._n 34._o therefore_o call_v the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o discourse_n there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n do_v here_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a._n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o superstitious_a than_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o god_n than_o other_o city_n worship_v the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thus_o ch_z 25._o 19_o festus_n or_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o story_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d question_n or_o accusation_n against_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o own_o religion_n or_o superstition_n or_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o jesus_n that_o be_v dead_a put_v he_o under_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dead_a heros_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstitio_fw-la religo_fw-la render_v it_o indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o so_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v religione_fw-la teneri_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v by_o religion_n and_o so_o render_v by_o budaeus_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v religio_fw-la by_o cicero_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o go_n and_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_n it_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v god_n or_o religion_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n but_o this_o fear_n sometime_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o cowardice_n and_o so_o say_v the_o etymologist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o pious_a and_o cowardly_a towards_o the_o god_n and_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n p._n 377._o superstition_n be_v a_o passion_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o theophrastus_n char._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o or_o towards_o the_o daemon_n and_o according_o maximus_n tyrius_n have_v compare_v a_o pious_a man_n to_o a_o friend_n a_o superstitious_a to_o a_o flatterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o pious_a come_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n the_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dread_v the_o god_n as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n so_o say_v diodorus_n siculus_n of_o bomilcar_n l._n 2._o p._n 779._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v any_o unlawful_a and_o great_a action_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o the_o god_n or_o daemon_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o plutarch_n in_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheist_n think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o superstitious_a wish_n there_o be_v none_o and_o according_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o cyrenaici_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o superstition_n express_v themselves_o to_o mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o withal_o think_v it_o a_o very_a painful_a inconvenient_a error_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o general_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o so_o of_o religion_n too_o as_o of_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o go_v in_o plutarch_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o another_o extreme_a contrary_a to_o atheism_n a_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o god_n as_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o fury_n cruel_a bloody-minded_a etc._n etc._n which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o profess_v he_o will_v wish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o this_o he_o look_v on_o with_o most_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o tie_v and_o bind_v with_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n as_o with_o a_o net_n that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o score_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o superstition_n and_o religion_n indifferent_o speak_v against_o as_o believe_v it_o a_o error_n that_o the_o god_n will_v punish_v man_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o bend_v do_v general_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n general_o in_o a_o good_a not_o evil_a sense_n the_o same_o that_o they_o allow_v to_o religion_n itself_o thus_o polybius_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n 16._o p._n 497._o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o government_n that_o it_o excel_v other_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o god_n he_o express_v what_o it_o be_v he_o so_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v their_o superstition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o cry_v up_o and_o take_v in_o to_o all_o their_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o superlative_a which_o though_o it_o be_v among_o other_o man_n make_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o think_v fit_a extreme_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o better_a
farewell_n of_o you_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o proclaim_v to_o you_o all_o that_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o that_o ruin_n that_o will_v i_o foresee_v befall_v those_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o prevent_v it_o 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v full_o communicate_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v in_o among_o you_o v_o 29._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n c_o bishop_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 28._o wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 1._o 11._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 6_o and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n under_o you_o those_o who_o that_o christ_n may_v gain_v to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o purchase_v they_o 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v solicit_v with_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v the_o faithful_a and_o do_v great_a mischief_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n shall_v vent_v pernicious_a false_a doctrine_n to_o make_v division_n and_o faction_n and_o get_v follower_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 31._o be_v you_o careful_a therefore_o remember_v how_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o have_v cost_v i_o to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o now_o i_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o perfect_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o saint_n 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o my_o preach_n 34._o yeâ—_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o you_o can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v by_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n maintain_v myself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v paraphrase_n 35._o i_o have_v as_o by_o word_n so_o by_o action_n also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o how_o that_o such_o as_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rather_o endeavour_n by_o pain_n take_v to_o enable_v yourselves_o to_o relieve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v chargeable_a or_o burdensome_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o heroical_a thing_n to_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o earning_n and_o this_o infinite_o more_o bless_v and_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o other_o 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o assos_n strabo_n make_v this_o assos_n a_o city_n of_o aeolis_n l._n 15._o p._n 735._o and_o so_o say_v he_o do_v hellanicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o p._n 610._o and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v alexander_n cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n cornelius_n say_v that_o assos_n be_v in_o mysia_n for_o what_o be_v there_o mysia_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aeolis_n in_o other_o writer_n for_o of_o mysia_n say_v 18._o pomponius_n mela_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la aeoliis_fw-la incoli_fw-la coepit_fw-la aeolis_n facta_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o aeolian_o it_o be_v call_v aeolis_n 30._o and_o pliny_n aeolis_n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la quondam_a mysia_n appellata_fw-la aeolis_n sometime_o call_v mysia_n this_o assos_n be_v by_o strabo_n reckon_v as_o the_o first_o principal_a sea-town_n of_o mysia_n go_v from_o lectum_n to_o caeicus_n over_o against_o lesbus_n and_o adramyttium_n mention_v here_o c._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n geogr._n l._n 13._o p._n 581._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o bind_v in_o spirit_n signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o 2._o that_o signify_v he_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o poor_a yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v poverty_n content_o and_o so_o paul_n resolve_v to_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o imprisonment_n here_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o if_o he_o go_v he_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o v_o 23._o it_o will_v befall_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o his_o presage_a and_o foresee_v his_o bond_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o of_o he_o and_o probable_o immediate_o to_o he_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o respect_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o resolve_v and_o so_o bind_v in_o spirit_n or_o full_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n but_o this_o more_o unmoveable_a than_o that_o see_v ch_n 21._o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o have_v make_v you_o overseer_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o set_v or_o appoint_v import_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v signify_v theiâ—_n ordination_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o original_a by_o who_o descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v this_o authority_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o designation_n election_n nomination_n to_o this_o dignity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a revelat_fw-la on_o of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o of_o mathias_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o lot_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o his_o office_n act._n 1._o 24._o so_o c._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prophecy_n by_o particular_a revelation_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n say_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n ancient_o be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n so_o timothy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
do_v according_a to_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n be_v not_o a_o foundation_n but_o work_n pirke_n avoth_v p._n 15._o and_o so_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o their_o boast_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o performance_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o note_n c_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o you_o i_o pray_v consider_v which_o will_v you_o choose_v as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o at_o my_o come_n will_v i_o exercise_v either_o my_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n or_o the_o mild_a way_n of_o kindness_n towards_o you_o and_o therefore_o according_a as_o you_o like_v best_o so_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o my_o come_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o to_o think_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v guess_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_v up_o which_o follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o signify_v elation_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o all_o reason_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n l._n 1._o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o other_o a_o great_a or_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 177._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v thou_o disturb_v and_o abuse_v thy_o opinion_n of_o thyself_o thy_o pride_n to_o folly_n and_o l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o elation_n of_o mind_n by_o pride_n to_o become_v a_o fool_n contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a folly_n so_o rom._n 12._o 3._o it_o most_o literal_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o opinionate_a to_o think_v great_a matter_n of_o himself_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o think_v as_o high_a of_o himself_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n as_o rom._n 12._o as_o pride_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d suidas_n have_v describe_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o purge_n and_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n they_o clothe_v a_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o filthy_a garment_n say_v other_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n thus_o say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lustration_n for_o which_o the_o vile_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sordid_a refuse_v people_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o city_n be_v under_o any_o plague_n or_o other_o great_a calamity_n they_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o the_o nasty_a person_n in_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n with_o cheese_n and_o dry_a fig_n and_o a_o cake_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o the_o rod_n together_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n say_v suidas_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o lustration_n for_o we_o this_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o lycophron_n and_o before_o he_o by_o hipponax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o medicament_n and_o by_o philostratus_n say_v sardus_n the_o ritib._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cure_n or_o averter_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o sardus_n all_o that_o philostratus_n say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o theatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o avert_v judgement_n plague_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refuse_n of_o all_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o another_o expression_n the_o vile_a refuse_v creature_n in_o a_o city_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v the_o explation_n in_o a_o public_a calamity_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o it_o and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v pay_v for_o other_o ransom_n or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o other_o stead_n or_o else_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o man_n thus_o tob._n 5._o 24._o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o let_v it_o be_v despise_v a_o refuse_n in_o respect_n of_o or_o comparison_n to_o my_o son_n this_o heathen_a custom_n whence_o all_o this_o come_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o azazel_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scape-goat_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejectaneus_fw-la or_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o rod_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rod_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o on_o ananias_n of_o disease_n as_o on_o elymas_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stripe_n isa_n 10._o 24._o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_n mar._n 3._o 10._o and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o follow_v here_o mercifulnesse_n in_o not_o inflict_v that_o sharpness_n on_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n which_o by_o threaten_v here_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o produce_v before_o his_o come_n to_o they_o personal_o chap._n v._n 1._o you_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o ms._n be_v note_n b_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o that_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n and_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v so_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o pitch_n in_o one_o offender_n as_o civil_a nation_n though_o not_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o unconverted_a corinthian_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o son_n to_o take_v in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o to_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v note_n c_o puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o so_o free_o that_o you_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v censure_v in_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v with_o it_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o see_z 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o either_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n infuse_v now_o by_o some_o haereticall_a teacher_n into_o you_o which_o your_o former_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v you_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o fornication_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n see_v c._n 6._o 13._o whereas_o in_o any_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v mourn_v over_o he_o as_o
and_o by_o outward_a behaviour_n to_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o obduration_n especial_o when_o a_o apostle_n at_o a_o distance_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o expectation_n of_o formal_a censure_n the_o law_n of_o charondas_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n or_o bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v nor_o prudent_a but_o when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o bring_v offender_n to_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v design_v to_o charitable_a end_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v a_o man_n own_o pride_n or_o wrath_n to_o express_v animosity_n or_o revenge_n on_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o extortioner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a that_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mention_v incline_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o denote_v violence_n or_o rape_n force_v or_o ravish_v to_o uncleanness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o prey_v like_o vulture_n on_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la by_o which_o as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n force_v of_o stranger_n and_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 11._o join_v with_o the_o corruptness_n of_o it_o before_o god_n for_o which_o two_n there_o join_v together_o as_o 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n corrupt_a be_v use_v alone_o ver_n 12._o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v those_o pollution_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n which_o probable_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n v_o 1._o the_o like_a as_o happen_v â—â—ter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sodom_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a lust_n and_o incest_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o that_o of_o violence_n or_o ravish_a or_o use_v to_o unnatural_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o belong_v thus_o in_o harmenopulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n of_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o forfeit_n to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_n with_o 172._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o shame_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcer_n violater_n of_o chastity_n and_o p._n 216._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o inordinate_a lustre_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a forcer_n and_o person_n of_o impudent_a lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a love_n and_o adultery_n to_o which_o the_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o sodom_n shall_v be_v allot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n and_o incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o mat._n 23._o 25._o and_o oppose_v both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o cleanse_v v_o 26._o where_o s._n luke_n c._n 11._o 36._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n or_o wickedness_n as_o that_o be_v use_v here_o v_o 13._o and_o in_o genesis_n c._n 6._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n for_o abominable_a lust_n the_o full_a description_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a fetch_v from_o strabo_n 333._o l._n 10._o set_v down_o the_o custom_n and_o among_o they_o the_o amour_n of_o the_o cretan_n altogether_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o get_v their_o belove_a youth_n by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o force_n the_o lover_n say_v he_o some_o three_o day_n before_o tell_v the_o friend_n that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v the_o rape_n and_o they_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o youth_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o walk_v his_o wont_a way_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lover_n the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v here_o transcribe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rape_n be_v among_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o mascula_fw-la venus_n and_o very_o creditable_a and_o customary_a among_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o handsome_a youth_n of_o good_a parentage_n not_o to_o have_v some_o such_o lover_n that_o shall_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o this_o island_n of_o crete_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v faithful_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o guilty_a of_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o villainy_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n idolater_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o worship_v picture_n or_o image_n will_v be_v probable_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o which_o a_o christian_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v v_o 11._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o join_n in_o the_o idol-feast_n of_o which_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v guilty_a or_o else_o to_o those_o filthy_a practice_n so_o frequent_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o mystery_n as_o prime_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a worship_n and_o take_v up_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a manner_n by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v thus_o be_v use_v will_v appear_v most_o reasonabe_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o which_o signify_v pollution_n or_o filth_n by_o which_o any_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n and_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n mean_v sometime_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n be_v use_v as_o wisd_v 12._o 23._o refer_v to_o those_o abominable_a sin_n which_o those_o idol-worship_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o filthiness_n common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o pollution_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n also_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 21._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v idololatrantem_fw-la and_o coeuntem_fw-la or_o lascivientem_fw-la idolatry_n and_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o lasciviousness_n 2dly_o because_o their_o heathen_a worship_n be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o foul_a sin_n thus_o wisd_v 14._o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o other_o wickedness_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o secret_a mystery_n
no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a paraphrase_n 16._o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o my_o glory_v shall_v make_v you_o count_v i_o imprudent_a or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v venture_v that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v sycophant_n to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v you_o 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o external_a incidental_a discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v other_o think_v fit_a to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o such_o extrinsic_a thing_n as_o these_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 19_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o see_v other_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o so_o do_v you_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a matter_n you_o can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o take_v you_o captive_a to_o their_o doctrine_n how_o false_a soever_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o insult_v over_o you_o to_o use_v you_o as_o contumelious_o as_o be_v possible_a 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o paraphrase_n 21._o which_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o reproachful_o you_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o i_o have_v also_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o vilify_v by_o they_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o have_v to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v sure_a as_o much_o cause_n as_o he_o though_o to_o say_v so_o may_v go_v for_o folly_n in_o i_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o boast_v 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o these_o seducer_n boast_v they_o be_v hebrew_n and_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n stock_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o last_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o though_o it_o will_v be_v deem_v boast_v and_o folly_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a apostle_n one_o that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n suffer_v more_o of_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n than_o any_o of_o the_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o note_v c_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o paraphrase_n 24._o five_o time_n be_v i_o scourge_v of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o mitigation_n with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n will_v permit_v 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v note_n d_o in_o the_o deep_a 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o wand_n probable_o by_o the_o roman_a officer_n see_v note_n b._n once_o by_o a_o tumult_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n of_o zealot_n i_o be_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act._n 14._o 19_o and_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o distress_n 28._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o not_o to_o name_v all_o the_o many_o daily_a emergent_a employment_n that_o lie_v upon_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solicitude_n i_o have_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o church_n especial_o of_o my_o plantation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v not_o paraphrase_n 29._o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a or_o ill-affected_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o care_n how_o to_o relieve_v and_o get_v he_o up_o again_o if_o any_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o discipleship_n i_o be_o constant_o inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o these_o my_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v of_o now_o i_o be_o by_o my_o calumniator_n constrain_v to_o do_v so_o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n under_o note_n e_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n 24._o desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n the_o vulgar_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o and_o according_o render_v they_o â—espondi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d espouse_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o cinnamus_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o marry_v she_o but_o the_o more_o probable_a punctuation_n be_v by_o read_v it_o without_o any_o comma_n till_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n those_o be_v two_o prime_a name_n and_o between_o they_o some_o slight_a difference_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o provincial_a ruler_n place_v by_o 2._o nic._n cragius_fw-la among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o confederate_a city_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ulpian_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o conform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o adapt_v or_o conform_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o eratosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n that_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o the_o city_n under_o they_o these_o be_v by_o hesychius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o guardian_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d theophrastus_n observe_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n send_v magistrate_n to_o the_o province_n style_v they_o much_o more_o commodious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o athenian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ancient_a author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o governor_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o education_n of_o woman_n especial_o for_o the_o form_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o breed_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o fit_a and_o order_v their_o manner_n and_o make_v they_o regular_a and_o harmonical_a a_o kind_n of_o censor_n of_o manner_n among_o they_o so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o lacedaemon_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o breed_v woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v tit._n 2._o a._n set_v over_o your_o congregation_n as_o he_o over_o a_o single_a virgin_n to_o breed_v and_o fit_v you_o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o to_o christ_n a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o i_o be_v chargeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n jerome_n 1â—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la be_v a_o cilician_n word_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o aelian_a say_v of_o the_o fish_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la fish_n whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o give_v it_o its_o own_o name_n make_v it_o to_o be_v benumb_v now_o they_o which_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o torpedo_fw-la do_v to_o give_v a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o onerosum_fw-la rogo_fw-la say_v seneca_n ask_v or_o beg_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v to_o chill_a or_o benumb_v &_o so_o in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o consequent_a signify_v to_o ask_v or_o entreat_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beg_v or_o ask_v of_o no_o man_n i_o importune_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o of_o this_o punishment_n of_o s._n paul_n these_o four_z thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v not_o to_o be_v whip_v exit_fw-la lege_fw-la portia_n and_o therefore_o act._n 22._o 24._o when_o the_o tribune_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v thus_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a say_v s._n luke_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 2dly_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o so_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o jewish_a punishment_n as_o a_o jew_n 3dly_o that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o robustious_a offender_n in_o suffer_v so_o oft_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o score_n have_v any_o mitigation_n be_v not_o use_v so_o severe_o according_a to_o that_o of_o maimonides_n hil._n sanhedrim_n c._n 17._o they_o inflict_v say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o forty_o stripe_n though_o he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n but_o if_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o abate_v of_o that_o number_n 4thly_o that_o that_o sum_n of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o solemn_a proportion_n in_o the_o jewish_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o inflict_v so_o in_o josephus_n of_o one_o that_o have_v accuse_v his_o wife_n false_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n before_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o and_o receive_v 39_o stripe_n for_o when_o the_o number_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v be_v by_o the_o law_n define_v to_o be_v forty_o deut._n 25._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o of_o execute_v this_o punishment_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o three_o branch_n and_o so_o of_o give_v three_o stroke_n at_o one_o blow_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o maccoth_n c._n 3._o §_o 12._o with_o one_o twist_a cord_n unto_o which_o two_o more_o be_v fasten_v every_o stroke_n consequent_o go_v for_o three_o as_o maimonides_n affirm_v in_o sanhedr_n c._n 17._o §_o 2._o it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a to_o inflict_v more_o stripe_n than_o thirty_o nine_o unless_o they_o exceed_v to_o two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o that_o of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o among_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a see_v talmud_n babyl_n in_o maccoth_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o for_o the_o beat_n with_o rod_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o that_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o scourge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n be_v wand_n or_o cudgel_n a_o bundle_n of_o which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o roman_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o difference_v from_o the_o scourge_v with_o twist_a cord_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflict_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n howsoever_o so_o much_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o rod_n and_o scourge_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o in_o the_o deep_a to_o what_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n this_o of_o his_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deep_a do_v belong_v can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a what_o beda_n l._n quaest_n qu._n 3._o tit_n 8._o say_v out_o of_o theodorus_n tarsensis_n that_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o be_v in_o the_o propontis_n a_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o prison_n which_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o under_o ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o most_o noisome_a silthy_a prison_n as_o in_o athens_n there_o be_v one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n at_o syracuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mineral_n and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o as_o a_o most_o infamous_a prison_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o be_v cast_v pass_v from_o troas_n to_o that_o city_n though_o s._n luke_n who_o report_v not_o thing_n particular_o save_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o act._n 27._o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o macedonian_a progress_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v write_v after_o it_o that_o will_v more_o reasonable_o be_v define_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o three_o shipwreck_n forego_v here_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o well_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n because_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o it_o wherein_o after_o his_o danger_n at_o lystra_n he_o hide_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o aretas_n the_o gassanii_n reign_v in_o syria_n some_o say_v 400_o other_o 600_o year_n many_o of_o they_o be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n here_o see_v m_o r_o pococke_n note_n on_o gregorius_n abul_n faraiius_n his_o story_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77_o 78._o chap._n xii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o their_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n and_o v_o 22._o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v again_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n of_o more_o idol_n or_o daemon_n then_o any_o other_o city_n so_o in_o photius_n ep._n 162._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reproach_v his_o own_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o here_o say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o worship_v true_a or_o false_a god_n make_v himself_o the_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v create_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v note_n e._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n signify_v can_v now_o be_v difficult_a after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n note_v e._n and_o f._n for_o be_v own_v by_o all_o samaria_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o worship_v as_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v or_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaunt_a or_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n assume_v those_o honour_n to_o himself_o thus_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o helena_n his_o strumpet_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o irenaeus_n docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v note_v e._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o claudius_n erect_v he_o a_o statue_n at_o rome_n on_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n every_o such_o statue_n or_o image_n be_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n or_o chapel_n where_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o statue_n be_v consecrate_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o although_o petrus_n ciaconius_n in_o opusc_n suspect_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o justin_n because_o about_o that_o place_n in_o rome_n an._n dom._n mdlxxiv_o a_o basis_n of_o a_o marble_n statue_n be_v dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n sanco_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n write_v this_o so_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v and_o will_v have_v discern_v his_o falsity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o this_o conjecture_n especial_o when_o irenaeus_n insist_v on_o it_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o tertullian_n better_a acquaint_v with_o that_o city_n and_o story_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o have_v add_v their_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o continue_v the_o tradition_n unquestioned_a till_o this_o conjecture_n set_v up_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o hinder_v to_o restrain_v he_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impious_a proud_a adversary_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o gnostic_n v._n 11._o from_o put_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o reveal_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v cruel_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n here_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o season_n 〈◊〉_d some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o hinder_v signify_v for_o it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n most_o proper_a for_o they_o thus_o to_o reveal_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o absence_n or_o not_o approach_v of_o that_o season_n now_o what_o the_o gnostic_n season_n of_o show_v or_o reveal_v themselves_o be_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v viz._n the_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o do_v this_o the_o gnostic_n want_v a_o pretence_n to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n but_o then_o have_v that_o advantage_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v their_o season_n of_o reveal_v themselves_o and_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o season_n come_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v profess_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v paraphrase_n on_o rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o give_v over_o temper_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o preach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o contumacious_a and_o hopeless_a with_o a_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o become_v implacable_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o persecute_v they_o bitter_o see_v eph._n 3._o 1_o 13._o not_o only_o as_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o interdict_v that_o free_a commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n to_o this_o party_n through_o this_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o either_o of_o persecute_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 13._o calling_n the_o christian_n to_o come_v from_o among_o they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o christ_n without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o now_o become_v obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o bring_v all_o persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o according_o all_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v their_o choice_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n many_o profess_a themselves_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n nor_o circumcise_v many_o of_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 13._o and_o then_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n soon_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o express_v the_o fierce_a zeal_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n that_o the_o jewish_a pharisaical_a proselyte_n become_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n this_o then_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o gnostic_n break_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n the_o absence_n of_o that_o season_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o orthodox_n christian_n keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n their_o obsrve_v some_o ceremony_n in_o compliance_n with_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o on_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o purify_v himself_o act._n 21._o 26._o and_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o it_o seem_v s._n peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o 12._o fear_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o give_v over_o these_o compliance_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o and_o this_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o hinder_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v he_o that_o hinder_v v_o 7._o which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o same_o the_o gender_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appliable_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o any_o necessary_a denotation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o withal_o the_o neuter_n as_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o masculine_a as_o the_o masculine_a to_o interpret_v the_o neuter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n expect_v still_o some_o far_a antichrist_n
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
peace-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a leu._n 7_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass-offering_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvific_a praise_n v_o 3._o and_o this_o the_o christian_a offer_n in_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n every_o man_n bring_v his_o liberal_a oblation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o season_n in_o 97._o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o never_o come_v to_o god_n empty_a or_o without_o remember_v the_o corban_n say_v respicis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n for_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n with_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eacharist_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v primitias_fw-la â—arum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la say_v 34â—_n irenaeus_n be_v proper_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n which_o there_o we_o bring_v and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o fruit_n or_o freewill_n oblation_n of_o praise_v lip_n or_o of_o lip_n give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o we_o there_o commemorate_v and_o then_o to_o all_o this_o follow_v very_o natural_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o this_o solemn_a eucharistical_a oblation_n we_o must_v also_o be_v mindful_a of_o daily_a continual_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o want_v of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n this_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v our_o acceptable_a christian_a sacrifice_n require_v by_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o those_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n go_v all_o into_o smoke_n be_v not_o lay_v out_o to_o so_o much_o solid_a profit_n the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n god_n know_v proxye_n upon_o earth_n as_o these_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o note_z a_o general_z epistle_n of_o note_n b_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n be_v here_o note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a convert_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o those_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a part_n and_o thence_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n the_o place_n where_o they_o especial_o live_v be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o pontus_n be_v there_o first_o mention_v s._n cyprian_a mention_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n cyprian_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr testimon_n 39_o but_o that_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o dispersion_n after_o mention_v such_o epistle_n as_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o city_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o send_v about_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n within_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compass_n or_o circuit_n who_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o far_o agree_v on_o among_o most_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 1._o before_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o james_n it_o be_v that_o be_v bishop_n there_o whether_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o most_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o james_n the_o apostle_n but_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v james_n the_o just_a know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n christ_n uncle_n and_o so_o his_o cousin-germane_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o brother_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n so_o clemens_n hypotyp_n 1._o 6._o in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n for_o of_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n say_v hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simeon_n again_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o be_v after_o james_n the_o next_o or_o second_v cousin_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o repute_a disciple_n yea_o and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n where_o disciple_n be_v clear_o oppose_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n this_o james_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o menologie_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o celebrate_v three_o james_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n octob._n 9_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n octob._n 23._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n apr._n 30._o so_o say_v eusebius_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o name_n see_v more_o of_o this_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o here_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v for_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o eusebius_n add_v l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o theodoret_n pronounce_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n so_o thaddaeus_n not_o lebbaeus_n or_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o say_v eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o who_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o that_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o luke_n or_o possible_o silas_n s._n paul_n fellow-traveller_n be_v name_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o curch_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theophanes_n luke_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o mark_v s._n peter_n follower_n that_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o timothy_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o that_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o the_o anonymus_fw-la in_o 254._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o in_o theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asiatic_n and_o so_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o month_n july_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n
〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o preparatory_a to_o execution_n be_v take_v here_o though_o not_o often_o elsewhere_o for_o execution_n or_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v mortify_v all_o sinful_a lust_n oppose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n another_o notion_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o may_v be_v think_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n involve_v in_o a_o common_a ruin_n that_o though_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n they_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n sweep_v away_o in_o the_o calamity_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a outward_a condition_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n if_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n v_o 1._o do_v belong_v to_o affliction_n this_o than_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 6._o but_o the_o former_a be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o context_n this_o latter_a will_v best_o be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n therewith_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o excess_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o drunkard_n one_o impetuous_o give_v to_o wine_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a accident_n so_o in_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v strange_a and_o doubt_v as_o at_o a_o paradox_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v surprise_v with_o some_o unexpected_a event_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o amaze_v so_o here_o again_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o surprise_v amaze_a astonish_a or_o vehement_o affect_v with_o wonder_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n excess_n of_o riot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confusion_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o will_v not_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o confusion_n it_o be_v viz._n a_o confusion_n of_o sex_n in_o commit_v those_o base_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v those_o filthy_a abominable_a pollution_n and_o according_o hesychius_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mollity_n the_o word_n so_o common_o use_v for_o effeminacy_n and_o particular_o for_o these_o base_a sin_n another_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v the_o primitive_a i_o suppose_v whence_o this_o be_v by_o metaphor_n derive_v for_o pond_n or_o cavity_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o flore_fw-la and_o will_v carry_v boat_n at_o such_o time_n to_o the_o main_a land_n and_o to_o city_n build_v there_o so_o say_v strabo_n 1_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o humber_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o overflow_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o express_v this_o of_o extravagant_a enormous_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pavorinus_n it_o note_v incontinence_n and_o lasciviousness_n or_o filthiness_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o that_o writer_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o principal_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n mention_v rom._n 1._o 26._o from_o whence_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o such_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n but_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o base_a and_o foul_a sort_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v each_o of_o they_o so_o unsavour_o be_v join_v together_o to_o denote_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o fiery_a trial_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v define_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v two_o thing_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o psal_n 10._o 2._o where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v by_o we_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o try_v either_o as_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o man_n by_o affliction_n be_v by_o the_o lxxii_o psal_n 17._o 3._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regular_o will_v signify_v in_o general_n any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n or_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o as_o fire_n blow_v up_o into_o flame_n to_o gold_n or_o other_o metal_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explore_v and_o purify_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befall_v they_o for_o their_o trial_n thus_o prov._n 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o trial_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o psal_n 66._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o silver_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unless_o perhaps_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n we_o have_v again_o rev._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 9_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o right_o render_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a or_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n if_o this_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v then_o be_v fit_o interpret_v of_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o sedition_n cause_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n and_o seditious_a oft_o mention_v by_o josephus_n which_o raise_v such_o stir_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v such_o heavy_a bloody_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n or_o follower_n c._n 3._o 13._o and_o according_o now_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n or_o fatal_a excision_n be_v but_o approach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befall_v among_o they_o and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n as_o josephus_n observe_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o strict_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n write_v it_o must_v then_o signify_v the_o persecution_n which_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n fall_v on_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o province_n and_o be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o explore_a and_o try_v they_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v such_o
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
air_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v competent_o prepare_v it_o for_o drown_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o that_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o receptacle_n and_o cavity_n it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o loosen_v those_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o add_v to_o that_o store_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n already_o and_o these_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v set_v to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o island_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o cloud_n and_o cataract_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o impendent_a over_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a these_o cataract_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n he_o do_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o v_o 6._o this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o water_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n and_o such_o cloud_n of_o water_n encompass_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o perish_v so_o again_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o ordinary_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o earth_n v_o 10_o and_o 12._o which_o will_v literal_o denote_v the_o world_n signify_v figurative_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o palace_n tower_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n not_o one_o signify_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o but_o all_o by_o all_o together_o and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o other_o expression_n in_o that_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o signify_v he_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o other_o author_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v several_o when_o yet_o they_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o see_v a._n gellius_n 1._o 3._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n signify_v the_o natural_a day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n so_o the_o elder_n high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o phrase_n father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o field_n etc._n etc._n signify_v this_o one_o thing_n possession_n or_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o must_v so_o be_v render_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o not_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o else_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a as_o mar._n 10._o 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n but_o as_o all_o these_o several_n put_v together_o denote_v the_o comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o col._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v swift_o as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n unexpected_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v this_o of_o swiftness_n not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o noise_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n do_v not_o willing_o do_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 12._o describe_v by_o dissolution_n or_o consumption_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isa_n 9_o 5._o &_o 66._o 15_o 16._o &_o malipiero_n 4._o 1._o &_o joel_n 2._o 3_o 30._o where_o that_o destruction_n be_v describedâ—_n so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n see_v the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n and_o note_v b._n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o obdurate_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 25._o and_o v_o 37._o see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o this_o either_o first_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetic_a style_n wherein_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o melt_a signify_v destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n or_o else_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o zelots_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o they_o the_o fearful_a combustion_n and_o conflagration_n within_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n among_o they_o kill_v vast_a multitude_n at_o once_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o rifle_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v thither_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o story_n or_o else_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o literal_a description_n the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o josephus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o fire_v all_o unto_o siloa_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la the_o other_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o zelots_n get_v into_o vault_n from_o whence_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o murder_v they_o that_o escape_v the_o flame_n flee_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o again_o c._n 16._o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v fire_v house_n and_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v fire_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o which_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v and_o again_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o fire_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n sept._n 8_o the_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o c._n 17._o they_o
nephthali_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seaside_n v_o 15._o this_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1_o &_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 21._o 1._o the_o city_n tiberias_n be_v by_o herod_n build_v in_o the_o prime_a part_n of_o galilee_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o and_o so_o under_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n galilee_n may_v be_v describe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o procurator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o judaea_n luk._n 3._o 1._o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v set_v differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 21._o e._n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o tree_n which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v signify_v that_o country_n wherein_o the_o tree_n do_v principal_o grow_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o abyla_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abylene_n region_n luk._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v josephus_n and_o the_o region_n about_o that_o which_o make_v up_o lysanias_n tetrarchy_n be_v situate_a in_o libanus_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o tree_n see_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o together_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o tree_n may_v perhaps_o fignifie_v no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o nice_a consideration_n of_o different_a country_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sealed_n the_o in_o their_o forehead_n this_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o theodotion_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n tau_n note_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v ascertain_v to_o such_o penitent_n or_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o all_o other_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o seal_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o g._n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n often_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o again_o by_o the_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o story_n mention_v on_o mat._n 24._o 26._o how_o gallus_n have_v sit_v down_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n neglect_v many_o opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o month_n raise_v the_o siege_n recall_v the_o army_n again_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n remember_v christ_n word_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o perhaps_o admonish_v by_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o thus_o understand_v immediate_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n and_o at_o titus_n besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v on_o mat._n 24._o g._n v._o 4._o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o or_o the_o proportion_v it_o so_o equaliy_v between_o twelve_o tribe_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o christian_n in_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o and_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o judgement_n or_o those_o so_o equal_o divide_v by_o tribe_n but_o as_o in_o prophecy_n it_o be_v ordinary_a a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n make_v and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o or_o conclude_v from_o this_o number_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v escape_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o a_o small_a or_o great_a number_n for_o there_o be_v advise_v to_o they_o of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v many_o in_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n for_o though_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o ascent_n leave_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n to_o rescue_v they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o prediction_n luk._n 18._o 8._o that_o after_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v few_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o this_o people_n few_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v ver_n 47._o every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v paul_n act._n 21._o 20._o that_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n there_o and_o eusebius_n mention_v justus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o so_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v come_v to_o above_o fourteen_o miriads_o which_o be_v no_o small_a number_n but_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o christianity_n itself_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gnostick_n part_n when_o the_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o according_o be_v after_o destroy_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n at_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o these_o many_o be_v yet_o few_o comparative_o or_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o far_o great_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o obdurate_a or_o else_o as_o temporary_a professor_n fall_v off_o again_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o fit_o express_v here_o by_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o for_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o people_n we_o may_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o account_n which_o cestius_n bring_v nero._n he_o when_o he_o have_v that_o prefecture_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v nero_n a_o advertisement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o nero_n so_o contemn_v it_o labour_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o high-priest_n arithmetic_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 25_o 5600._o now_o of_o those_o paschal_n sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o society_n consist_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o but_o at_o
these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n fall_v heavy_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o their_o seditious_a '_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v here_o represent_v by_o these_o three_o first_o angel_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o what_o those_o sedition_n particular_o be_v which_o be_v denote_v by_o each_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o time_n that_o many_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o at_o every_o turn_n some_o or_o other_o arise_v and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o distribute_v these_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n and_o apply_v they_o several_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o gross_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v show_v note_v b._n on_o c._n 7._o that_o the_o sea_n here_o note_v the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n may_v signify_v galilee_n it_o will_v be_v commodious_a enough_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o sedition_n raise_v in_o galilee_n which_o vespasian_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v to_o quell_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero._n at_o which_o time_n say_v baronius_n cut_v of_o josephus_n he_o subdue_v the_o galilean_n gentem_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la totius_fw-la palaestinae_fw-la potentissimam_fw-la &_o munitissimam_fw-la the_o most_o valiant_a powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v country_n of_o all_o palestine_n which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o considerable_a &_o remarkable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o carry_v above_o forty_o thousand_o jew_n captive_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o die_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o a_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o â—_o affick_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o slaughter_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o not_o only_o on_o the_o city_n thereof_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n also_o the_o star_n that_o burn_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o town_n and_o village_n to_o the_o city_n and_o of_o which_o a_o three_o part_n become_v wormwood_n v_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o define_v who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o leader_n of_o those_o of_o jotapata_n but_o this_o not_o personal_o but_o he_o and_o his_o force_n together_o who_o make_v a_o very_a valiant_a resistance_n to_o vespasian_n army_n but_o by_o do_v so_o bring_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wormwood_n wormwood_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o infect_v other_o infuse_v its_o bitterness_n into_o they_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o impostor_n that_o seduce_v and_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o as_o any_o of_o those_o seditious_a captain_n do_v to_o their_o destruction_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o bitter_a effect_n any_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o these_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a bring_v great_a slaughter_n on_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o host_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o f._n that_o this_o host_n be_v in_o vision_n or_o prophetical_a dark_a representation_n fit_o express_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v easy_o consent_v to_o when_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v common_o a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o represent_v by_o it_o see_v ver_n 1._o and_o according_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v several_o mention_v rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o aggregate_v body_n be_v by_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o night_n you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o watch_n be_v then_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n which_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n which_o can_v not_o several_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o night_n be_v according_o mention_v also_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o these_o be_v smite_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o a_o heavy_a distress_n now_o fall_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v shrewd_o disturb_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o not_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n whole_o destroy_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o capable_a so_o as_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n the_o city_n and_o the_o star_n all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o in_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n against_o which_o here_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v v_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o josephus_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n see_v note_v h._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o woe_n wo_n wo_n concern_v this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o land_n the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n n._n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n jonne_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n â—our_n year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o on_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a praefect_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tâ—ar_a but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o go_v to_o that_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o see_v ezech._n 3._o 1._o tell_v i_o that_o though_o it_o will_v taste_v a_o little_a pleasant_a in_o my_o mouth_n ezech._n 3._o 3._o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o will_v be_v very_o bitter_a that_o be_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o that_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v while_o i_o consider_v that_o alone_a full_o approve_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o utter_a vastation_n of_o a_o glorious_a temple_n where_o god_n have_v so_o long_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v and_o of_o a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o own_v peculiar_o for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a thing_n to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o rol_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o it_o on_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advantage_n to_o christian_n the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v it_o on_o they_o and_o though_o the_o one_o please_v i_o exceed_o yet_o as_o honey_n that_o be_v sweat_n to_o the_o taste_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o other_o part_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o countryman_n the_o jew_n be_v matter_n of_o horrible_a grief_n to_o i_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o people_n before_o note_n c_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n king_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o sure_a now_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o beyond_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n under_o titus_n to_o which_o these_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n belong_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o this_o people_n what_o shall_v yet_o far_o beside_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o destruction_n by_o ensue_v emperor_n adrian_n especial_o and_o other_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o root_n out_o this_o nation_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o seven_n thunder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n here_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thunder_n be_v the_o fit_a expression_n or_o emblem_n of_o great_a blow_n or_o judgement_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o affix_v when_o any_o fatal_a signal_n blow_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o these_o seven_o thunder_n here_o send_v forth_o their_o voice_n signify_v the_o destruction_n to_o which_o such_o preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n this_o so_o sad_a and_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o utter_o irreparable_a never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o angel_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o only_o some_o addition_n there_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o adrian_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n c._n 11._o 14._o and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 15._o set_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n to_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o e._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a will_v have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v that_o there_o under_o adrian_n to_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o â—he_n destruction_n that_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o two_o the_o destruction_n under_o titus_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o adrian_n shall_v be_v so_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o these_o vision_n as_o by_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n or_o thunder_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o few_o word_n seven_o thunder_n and_o great_a voice_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o as_o great_a as_o any_o circumlocution_n of_o word_n can_v express_v and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o one_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ch_n 16._o 17._o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o according_o the_o latin_a word_n fuit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v go_v be_v as_o full_a a_o expression_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o troy_n or_o any_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n or_o people_n as_o can_v be_v and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o pomp_n have_v be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o express_v it_o as_o approach_v which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o describe_v it_o again_o more_o large_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o time_n no_o long_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v time_n signify_v delay_n also_o and_o according_o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v will_v not_o delay_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n god_n judgement_n shall_v speedy_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 3._o it_o will_v sure_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o tarry_v or_o delay_n any_o long_o so_o ecclus_n 7._o 16._o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cause_n delay_n to_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o many_o people_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v thus_o collect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a see_v act._n 4._o 25._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 11._o f._n it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o far_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n in_o asrick_n and_o egypt_n and_o greece_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o as_o many_o as_o continue_v obdurate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prediction_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v the_o roman_a eagle_n shall_v congregate_v and_o assemble_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v rather_o be_v render_v of_o or_o concern_v according_a to_o the_o loose_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o it_o then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o
in_o the_o temple_n abstain_v from_o the_o sad_a expression_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o signify_v any_o ill_a abâ—â—d_n â—ey_n call_v it_o not_o the_o averse_a but_o the_o other_o augury_n according_o be_v that_o style_n of_o horace_n 2._o sperat_fw-la infestis_fw-la metuit_fw-la secundis_fw-la alteram_fw-la sortem_fw-la this_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lepâ—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deliver_v any_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o hard_a or_o evil_a say_n and_o their_o name_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o fuit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v or_o he_o have_v live_v for_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v dead_a fuimus_fw-la troes_n fuit_fw-la ilium_n we_o have_v be_v trojan_n troy_n have_v be_v and_o in_o leps_n demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thus_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o not_o use_v gross_a or_o harsh_a expression_n and_o just_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o have_v be_v that_o be_v now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o prophecy_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o whore_n for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_n of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_v that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o water_n that_o be_v much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n see_v c._n 13._o 14._o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o note_n b_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o vision_n methinks_v i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o v_o 1._o a_o woman_n that_o great_a whore_n mention_v there_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o advancer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n much_o sumptuousnesse_n be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v note_v c_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o latin_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 14._o c._n and_o ch_n 18._o a._n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n see_v v_o 2._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o beside_o her_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n see_v c._n 1._o d._n at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o represent_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o then_o drink_v with_o blood_n and_o vomit_v it_o out_o i_o be_v much_o astonish_v 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v it_o i_o v_o 1._o tell_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o it_o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n note_n d_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n v._n 3._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o blaspheme_v and_o desi_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v at_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n a._n be_v one_o which_o be_v in_o power_n but_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o vespasian_n return_n out_o of_o judaea_n be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o again_o send_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v domitian_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n again_o to_o vespasian_n upon_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judaea_n and_o for_o some_o year_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v see_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n be_v go_v out_o of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o again_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o himself_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v v_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o vespasian_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o again_o even_o while_o domitian_n be_v alive_a which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o riddle_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o rome_n 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o beside_o they_o denote_v the_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n thereof_o that_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vision_n till_o this_o of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o of_o they_o five_o be_v dead_a all_o
be_v bring_v under_o some_o yoke_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n see_v euseb_n in_o chronic._n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o and_o maximian_n contrive_v and_o decree_v the_o general_a persecution_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n see_v euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o 9_o from_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_a border_a prince_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o compliance_n with_o such_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v poor_a christian_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o yet_o that_o persecution_n last_o but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v restless_a and_o always_o attempt_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n that_o do_v thus_o awe_v they_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o yoke_n and_o partly_o because_o diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o baronius_n be_v good_a because_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o do_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o action_n of_o diocletian_a be_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o claudius_n eusthenius_n his_o secretary_n who_o do_v write_v the_o action_n of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o colleague_n be_v perish_v in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v but_o guess_v but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o short_a space_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o mystery_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o secrecy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unclean_a word_n set_v by_o achilles_n tatius_n to_o signify_v the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v their_o secret_a idol-worship_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a as_o in_o their_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v general_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o great_a &_o lesser_a mystery_n these_o faith_n tertullian_n the_o gnostic_n imitate_v and_o have_v in_o their_o worship_n curtain_n draw_v and_o silence_n strict_o keep_v to_o vail_v and_o keep_v secret_a what_o they_o do_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o word_n be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-worship_n of_o this_o city_n which_o have_v general_o this_o of_o uncleanness_n join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o d._n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o domitian_n have_v and_o exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o father_n vespasian_n time_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n appear_v by_o tacitus_n who_o say_v of_o he_o distinct_o domitianum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la consalutatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o domitian_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n hist_o l._n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o nomen_fw-la sedémque_fw-la caesaris_fw-la domitianus_n acceperat_fw-la domitian_n have_v receive_v the_o name_n and_o throne_n of_o caesar_n l._n 4._o in_o initiâ—_n and_o by_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o vespasian_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o though_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n and_o still_o continue_v alive_a at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v guest_n at_o what_o time_n these_o vision_n be_v write_v at_o least_o to_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n refer_v viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o war_n be_v leave_v unto_o titus_n and_o this_o distinct_o appear_v v_o 10._o by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o emperor_n there_o of_o which_o claudius_n be_v the_o first_o nero_n second_o galba_n three_o otho_n four_o vitellius_n five_o it_o be_v there_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v that_o be_v be_v now_o alive_a at_o this_o point_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n vespasian_n and_o titus_n the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o after_o his_o short_a reign_n than_o v_o 11._o follow_v this_o successor_n of_o he_o domitian_n describe_v as_o here_o by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o for_o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o son_n or_o off_o spring_n of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n this_o person_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n god_n judgement_n be_v remarkable_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o perdition_n v_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v butcher_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o great_a magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o at_o ephesus_n many_o mile_n off_o at_o the_o minute_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v strike_v the_o tyrant_n strike_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v this_o very_a moment_n which_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v whether_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o god_n here_o or_o by_o his_o speedy_a conveyance_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o can_v affirm_v by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o that_o magician_n enable_v he_o thus_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n warring_n with_o the_o lamb_n signify_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v christianity_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v set_v battle_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v supposeable_a against_o those_o who_o principle_n be_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n under_o who_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v slaughter_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v again_o this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o war_v that_o be_v be_v use_v as_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o roman_n bloodinesse_n upon_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o while_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o heathen_a rome_n though_o soon_o after_o they_o themselves_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n though_o most_o to_o arianism_n gothi_n per_fw-la legatos_fw-la supplices_fw-la poposcerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la episccpi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la christiane_n fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la discerent_fw-la mitterentur_fw-la valens_n imperator_fw-la doctores_fw-la ariani_n dogmatis_fw-la misit_fw-la gothi_n primae_fw-la fidei_fw-la rudimentum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepere_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la the_o goth_n desire_v by_o their_o ambassador_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o arian_n doctor_n the_o goth_n retain_v those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o no_o doubt_n much_o forward_v therein_o by_o see_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_a martyr_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v they_o here_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o of_o alaricus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o send_v embassy_n to_o honorius_n by_o bishop_n see_v sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o that_o attalus_n be_v baptize_v by_o sigesarius_n a_o gothish_a bishop_n and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o alaricus_n and_o all_o the_o goth_n c._n 9_o and_o that_o in_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n alaricus_n give_v mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o temple_n for_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o gothish_a soldier_n who_o astonish_v with_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o sight_n tell_v alaricus_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o put_v all_o in_o their_o place_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n barbarian_n and_o roman_n together_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o 39_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n of_o who_o faith_n 10._o orosius_n christiani_n fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la parcerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v christian_n that_o spare_v christian_n who_o be_v spare_v christian_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spare_v to_o the_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basiliâ—a_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâ—icis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâ—st_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
region_n paraphrase_n 49._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o embrace_v over_o the_o whole_a country_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_a persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n paraphrase_n 50._o only_o the_o jew_n exasperate_v some_o of_o the_o female_a proselyte_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o honourable_a quality_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n see_v joh._n 1._o e._n 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 51._o but_o they_o use_v that_o fatal_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n thereby_o foretell_v and_o aboading_a the_o destruction_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o so_o do_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o iconium_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 52._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n at_o what_o they_o see_v thus_o perform_v and_o go_v on_o zealous_o in_o their_o course_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o deputy_n that_o sergius_n paulus_n shall_v here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n in_o cyprus_n v_o 4._o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o strabo_n l._n 14._o p._n 470._o that_o after_o the_o roman_n take_v this_o island_n it_o become_v a_o praetorian_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o p._n 471._o mention_v the_o subdue_a of_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o by_o cato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o island_n become_v as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o praetorian_a province_n which_o conclude_v it_o under_o a_o praetor_n not_o a_o proconsul_n and_o so_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n a_o commander_n be_v send_v to_o cyprus_n on_o which_o pretence_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v right_a of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n this_o difficulty_n baronius_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v anno_fw-la chr._n 46._o n._n 11._o by_o conceive_v that_o the_o proconsul_n of_o cilicia_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o praetorian_a province_n also_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v now_o this_o proconsul_n of_o cilicia_n this_o he_o collect_v from_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n jure_fw-la provinc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o who_o affirm_v it_o of_o p._n lentulus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v proconsul_n of_o cilicia_n they_o administer_v cyprus_n also_o which_o say_v baronius_n non_fw-la illi_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la aequè_fw-la concessum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v not_o of_o he_o only_o but_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o but_o the_o word_n in_o sigonius_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o conclusion_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o hold_v cyprus_n together_o with_o cilicia_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o to_o p._n lentulus_n but_o also_o to_o ap._n claudius_n and_o m._n cicero_n as_o special_a honour_n design_v to_o those_o three_o proconsul_n add_v post_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la autem_fw-la proconsulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la ciliciae_n praeside_fw-la tres_fw-la asiaticae_n dioeceses_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cypri_n administratio_fw-la ablata_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la proprius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la debuit_fw-la praetor_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la quaestore_v in_fw-la eam_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la after_o cicero_n proconsulship_n as_o the_o three_o asiatic_a diocese_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o cilicia_n so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o cyprus_n also_o and_o a_o peculiar_a praetor_n with_o his_o quaestor_n send_v thither_o according_a as_o by_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n reign_n long_o after_o cicero_n time_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o obvious_a way_n of_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v on_o as_o the_o most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commander_n of_o this_o praetorian_a province_n be_v here_o improper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n but_o as_o that_o be_v more_o loose_o take_v for_o any_o governor_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o only_o praesidem_fw-la president_n or_o governor_n a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v from_o sigonius_n for_o the_o proconsul_n of_o cilicia_n which_o note_v the_o promiscuous_a acception_n of_o such_o word_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n belong_v due_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n for_o some_o time_n viz._n while_o lentulus_n claudius_n and_o cicero_n proconsul_n of_o cilicia_n hold_v cyprus_n it_o may_v now_o abusive_o and_o vulgar_o continue_v to_o the_o praetor_n of_o cyprus_n though_o proper_o it_o do_v not_o especial_o consider_v the_o flatter_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v still_o bestow_v the_o most_o magnificent_a title_n upon_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o elymas_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alem_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alim_fw-la in_o arabic_a signify_v know_v or_o skilful_a and_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o know_v thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alum_n scivit_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a signify_v scrutari_fw-la or_o explorare_fw-la to_o search_v will_v signify_v the_o same_o also_o from_o this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n that_o have_v before_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v barjesus_n v._n 6._o but_o both_o in_o several_a language_n the_o title_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o secret_a learning_n who_o we_o ordinary_o call_v magician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o so_o common_a use_n among_o the_o grecian_n though_o perhaps_o of_o a_o eastern_a origination_n too_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o also_o call_v saul_n several_a account_n be_v give_v of_o saul_n two_o name_n s._n ambrose_n serm._n 31._o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n name_v paul_n by_o ananias_n s._n austin_n tract_n 72._o in_o psal_n will_v have_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o his_o own_o impose_v and_o that_o his_o humility_n will_v not_o own_o that_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a tall_a king_n of_o israel_n but_o prefer_v the_o contrary_a of_o paulus_n a_o little_a one_o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n make_v by_o himself_o on_o purpose_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n s._n jerome_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o philemon_n will_v have_v it_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o heathenism_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n here_o in_o this_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o name_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o bear_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n as_o scipio_n of_o africanus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o origen_n in_o pref._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o his_o circumcision_n two_o name_n saul_n a_o jewish_a and_o paulus_n a_o roman_a name_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o paul_n note_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o name_n at_o once_o not_o to_o have_v change_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v forgery_n cheat_v falseness_n deceit_n so_o in_o plutarch_n make_v a_o false_a will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 18._o 14._o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o injury_n any_o piece_n of_o injustice_n or_o any_o roguy_a forgery_n or_o cheat_n so_o